life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o
which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o hour_n yea_o every_o minute_n god_n think_v of_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v often_o think_v of_o he_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psalm_n 73.25_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o already_o 8_o if_o thou_o forget_v to_o think_v on_o god_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n job_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n 1_o when_o condemn_v by_o man_n job_n 16_o 19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a 2_o when_o we_o have_v upright_a intention_n to_o bring_v about_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o can_v at_o present_v effect_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o in_o all_o act_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n that_o be_v in_o upright_a intention_n when_o we_o sigh_v to_o he_o he_o know_v our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n psalm_n 12.5_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o comfort_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o thought_n be_v affectionate_o set_v for_o christ_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o allow_v wicked_a thought_n in_o they_o god_n know_v how_o thou_o smother_v thou_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v against_o it_o what_o thought_n of_o deny_v christ_n and_o temporize_a be_v in_o thou_o what_o trick_n thou_o have_v to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n what_o heartlesness_n in_o duty_n what_o roving_n in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n see_v thy_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o before_o thou_o think_v they_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o know_v pharaoh_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v mark_v 14.30_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v hazaels_n thought_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o which_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n he_o know_v israel_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o know_v thy_o present_a wicked_a thought_n psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o or_o catalogize_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o render_v the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o yea_o he_o know_v thy_o unclean_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15_o 26._o and_o though_o thou_o dig_a deep_a to_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a isai_n 29.15_o v._o 5._o and_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v christ_n bring_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o to_o heal_v a_o disease_n but_o because_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o heal_v the_o palsey-man_n seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n yet_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o hard_a work_n 1_o because_o no_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v 2_o healing_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n be_v move_v with_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n reason_n john_n 5.28_o christ_n prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n because_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a body_n beside_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n v._o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n christ_n here_o positive_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o miraculous_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o palsy_n man_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n immediate_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v authoritative_o preacher_n forgive_v only_o declarative_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n john_n 20.23_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o so_o this_o cure_n christ_n wrought_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n christ_n bid_v the_o palsy_n man_n 1_o arise_v 2_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n 3_o walk_n v._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o save_v the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_v god_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o praise_n be_v that_o person_n with_o more_o confidence_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n v._o 9_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o christ_n call_v matthew_n v._o 9_o 2_o matthew_z his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n v._o 9_o 3_o we_o have_v matthews_n thankfulness_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o feast_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 10._o 4_o here_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n hereupon_o which_o be_v why_o christ_n will_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 11._o 5_o here_o be_v christ_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n 1_o apologetical_a that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o not_o as_o one_o that_o practise_v like_o wickedness_n with_o they_o 2_o reprehensory_a tax_v the_o proud_a conceitedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o whole_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o defensory_a v._o 13._o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o call_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v what_o god_n command_v your_o calumny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n christ_n passing_a from_o thence_o towards_o the_o sea_n mar._n 2.13_o see_v a_o man_n this_o be_v that_o matthew_n who_o pen_a this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v he_o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n call_v levi_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n tend_v much_o thereto_o yet_o do_v not_o matthew_n at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o levi_n nor_o
all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
servant_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o look_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o col._n 1._o ult_n 5_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n when_o this_o power_n help_v we_o in_o a_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a condition_n psal_n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o he_o take_v we_o up_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o to_o 38._o 6_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o person_n be_v so_o in_o covenant_n together_o then_o follow_v their_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o one_o another_o as_o in_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n 7_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n power_n improve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o david_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n he_o improve_n his_o might_n and_o power_n for_o god_n god_n assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o might_n 8_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n we_o regard_v not_o his_o promise_n hence_o when_o god_n will_v strengthen_v sarahs_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o object_n but_o my_o case_n be_v like_o no_o man_n i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o answ_n 1_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n nor_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n nor_o fiery_a furnace_n other_o have_v be_v low_a than_o thou_o 2_o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o world_n 3_o person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n have_v be_v help_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o estate_n and_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n as_o job_n cap._n 6.9_o 10._o other_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o joseph_n and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o and_o the_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n thou_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o child_n shall_v seek_v their_o father_n glory_n thy_o glory_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o but_o thou_o require_v that_o we_o hereby_o declare_v it_o by_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 11.31_o rev._n 4.9_o 2_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n hereof_o 4_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v whether_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o wealth_n jer._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.20_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o of_o our_o part_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o show_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.1_o 2_o to_o distinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n that_o shine_v for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o the_o light_n go_v out_o and_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o and_o wither_v like_o a_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n for_o this_o word_n see_v my_o observation_n on_o matth._n 5.22_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n whereby_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n also_o a_o wish_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v what_o our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v request_v the_o septuagint_n on_o psal_n 72._o ult_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o desire_n be_v former_o express_v so_o here_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o in_o geneâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n hence_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v care_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n not_o to_o power_n out_o any_o request_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o to_o which_o all_o believer_n may_v say_v amen_o and_o prayer_n be_v so_o pour_v out_o let_v we_o all_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o church_n but_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o power_n out_o request_v aright_o for_o matter_n v._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o forgive_v you_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n one_o branch_n whereof_o consist_v in_o gentleness_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n which_o man_n do_v against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v other_o man_n fault_n as_o slow_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pitiful_a herein_o christ_n bid_v we_o set_v our_o own_o fault_n before_o our_o eye_n christian_n ought_v great_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v one_o another_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o command_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o family_n towards_o child_n and_o stubborn_a servant_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_a magistrate_n from_o punish_a malefactor_n though_o in_o all_o execution_n of_o judgement_n gentleness_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o lord_n herein_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o revenge_n 19.13_o deut._n 19.13_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o desire_v justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n but_o rather_o do_v these_o enemy_n good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n now_o this_o remission_n of_o man_n their_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o remission_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o antecedent_n though_o in_o other_o sense_n a_o consequent_a of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o consequent_a or_o a_o effect_n because_o we_o can_v forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o continue_a and_o renew_v forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v daily_o through_o christ_n his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o pardon_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n implacable_a towards_o they_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o revenge_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o profit_n if_o we_o forgive_v god_n will_v forgive_v v._o 14._o 2_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o loss_n if_o we_o forgive_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v to_o conclude_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o but_o a_o condition_n hence_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o because_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_z if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n obj._n but_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o
lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v
innocent_a blood_n the_o jew_n scruple_v to_o give_v paul_n one_o stripe_n above_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 25.3_o that_o the_o judge_n determine_v he_o forty_o stripe_n but_o not_o exceed_v now_o the_o jew_n whip_v paul_n five_o time_n and_o they_o scruple_v so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n herein_o that_o they_o give_v he_o but_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n but_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o whip_v a_o innocent_a person_n saul_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n he_o scruple_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o fourscore_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n at_o one_o time_n 15_o still_o urge_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thy_o scruple_n so_o david_n psal_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v either_o from_o satan_n or_o melancholy_a or_o some_o such_o cause_n or_o its_o some_o injected_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o christ_n mind_n to_o make_v he_o scruple_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 16_o answer_v the_o scruple_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o manifest_a fallacy_n in_o grace_n though_o true_a consequence_n in_o nature_n for_o example_n satan_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o he_o hate_v thou_o therefore_o inflict_v punishment_n therefore_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v in_o nature_n the_o consequence_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v and_o when_o satan_n oppose_v thy_o sin_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o satan_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o power_n have_v thou_o over_o i_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n whereof_o thou_o accuse_v i_o satan_n sometime_o terrify_v the_o mind_n also_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n no_o more_o will_v i_o quench_v it_o in_o myself_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a._n adultery_n matth._n 5.27_o five_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o ten_o remedy_n against_o it_o alms._n ground_n thereof_o property_n therein_o help_v thereto_o objection_n answer_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o matth._n 6.1_o 2._o anger_n matth._n 5.22_o holy_a six_o property_n fifteen_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n apparel_n matth._n 6.26_o ground_n of_o moderation_n herein_o astrology_n judicial_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 2.2_o assurance_n eight_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o breed_v not_o security_n matth._n 6.12_o b._n the_o point_n of_o baptism_n handle_v matth._n 3.6_o eight_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n matth._n 3.13_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o six_o particular_n matth._n 3.15_o c._n cark_n care_n matth._n 6.25_o 26._o thirty_o four_o help_n against_o they_o cross_a to_o be_v take_v up_o seventeen_o ground_n matth._n 10.38_o company_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o lawful_a how_o far_o unlawful_a eight_o help_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o cast_n among_o they_o seven_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o eleven_o ground_n thereto_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o contention_n about_o religion_n matth._n 10.34_o d._n of_o demoniac_n matth._n 8.16_o of_o divorce_n matth._n 5.30_o of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o matth._n 7.12_o of_o dream_n matth._n 1.20_o four_o sort_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o e._n enemy_n to_o be_v love_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o enemy_n six_o objection_n answer_v seven_o mean_n to_o love_v they_o motive_n thereto_o matth._n 5.44_o f._n faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n admit_v degree_n in_o six_o particular_n six_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n mat._n 6.26_o fast_v matth._n 6.16_o nine_o rule_n in_o fast_v seven_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v fewness_n of_o save_a one_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.13_o fear_v of_o god_n matth._n 10.28_o first_o the_o cause_n the_o degree_n the_o necessity_n in_o six_o particular_n eleven_o trial_n five_o mean_n to_o it_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o filial_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ten_o motive_n slavish_a fear_n matth._n 8.26_o 1_o kind_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o four_o motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o seven_o rule_n therein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o from_o god_n matth._n 6.12_o six_o comfort_n to_o droop_a soul_n nine_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 11_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n matth._n 5.25_o where_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 6.14_o 15._o follow_v christ_n matth._n 10.38_o six_o ground_n thereof_o four_o mean_n seven_o hindrance_n five_o motive_n h._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n five_o reason_n eleven_o ground_n four_o motive_n on_o matth._n 5.6_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o matth._n 7.24_o eleven_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_a hearer_n fifteen_o rule_n in_o right_a hear_n matth._n 7.26_o twelve_o cause_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n ibid._n on_o matth._n 7.26_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a therein_o matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n therein_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o matth._n 10.28_o hypocrisy_n first_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v seven_o caution_n before_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o twelve_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ten_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.42_o i._o invocation_n of_o saint_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o four_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n seven_o ground_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o judgement_n rash_a first_o what_o it_o be_v eleven_o ground_n to_o take_v we_o from_o it_o six_o sort_n of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v on_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o k._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o of_o grace_n which_o come_v six_o way_n 2_o of_o glory_n in_o which_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o it_o set_a down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o plain_a scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v 1_o in_o general_n 8_o in_o particular_a seven_o evil_n saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o four_o good_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v therein_o matth._n 6.12_o l._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n three_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n matth._n 10.18_o deprave_a by_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n seven_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o their_o duty_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5.17_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n matth._n 8.22_o seven_o trial_n of_o dead_a man_n seven_o trial_n of_o man_n alive_a three_o mean_n to_o life_n eleven_o motive_n to_o it_o love_n of_o the_o world_n six_o ground_n of_o conviction_n herein_o thirteen_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o eleven_o remedy_n against_o it_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sin_n six_o ground_n it_o reign_v not_o matth._n 6.24_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o six_o remedy_n against_o it_o m._n meekness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o property_n of_o it_o six_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o mercifulness_n three_o reason_n eight_o ground_n nine_o rule_n therein_o on_o matth._n 5.7_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n matth._n 5.21_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o five_o objection_n answer_v lawful_a war_n no_o murder_n mourn_v spiritual_a six_o ground_n of_o it_o nine_o trial_n nine_o mean_n thereto_o matth._n 5.4_o o._n oath_n several_a case_n about_o they_o matth._n 5.33_o outward_a thing_n how_o promise_v by_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o p._n of_o peace_n and_o peacemaking_a seven_o mean_n to_o peace_n three_o mean_n to_o peacemaking_a eight_o motive_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v seven_o benefit_n matth._n 5.9_o perfection_n in_o god_n matth._n 5.48_o six_o ground_n of_o it_o seven_o uses_n perfection_n in_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v take_v four_o trial_n of_o it_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nine_o ground_n of_o suffer_v it_o twelve_o mean_n thereto_o four_o consolation_n under_o it_o poverty_n spiritual_a matth._n 5.2_o what_o it_o be_v eight_o trial_n seven_o mean_n thereto_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.14_o twofold_a eight_o ground_n set_v forth_o god_n power_n prayer_n six_o question_n handle_v matth._n 6.7_o 1_o about_o repetition_n 2_o about_o long_a prayer_n 3_o also_o v._o 9_o about_o melt_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o twelve_o thing_n considerable_a 4_o about_o delay_v prayer_n 5_o about_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 6_o about_o straitning_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n fourteen_o rule_n in_o pray_v 18_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n nine_o thing_n concern_v the_o object_n the_o trinity_n we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n herein_o prophet_n false_a mat._n 7.15_o four_o ground_n why_o to_o be_v shun_v their_o resemblance_n to_o wolf_n in_o six_o particular_n fourteen_o sign_n of_o they_o with_o a_o large_a answer_n to_o three_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o deluder_n of_o the_o time_n preacher_n maintenance_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o wherein_o certain_a proposal_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n maintenance_n be_v sober_o offer_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v with_o many_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n large_o handle_v on_o mat._n 10.9_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o nine_o ground_n assert_v it_o four_o use_n make_v of_o it_o powerless_a profession_n on_o mat._n 7.21_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o five_o remedy_n against_o it_o six_o trial_n herein_o of_o prophecy_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o two_o kind_n of_o it_o nine_o help_n thereto_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n what_o they_o be_v mat._n 3.7_o of_o purity_n of_o heart_n mat._n 5.8_o what_o it_o be_v six_o mean_n to_o it_o r_o repentance_n on_o mat._n 3.1_o reply_v in_o public_a congregation_n lawful_a but_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v eight_o benefit_n hereby_o nine_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o on_o mat._n 7.26_o revile_n on_o mat._n 5.12_o nine_o consolation_n herein_o when_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n revenge_n private_a on_o mat._n 5.38_o reproof_n on_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o who_o to_o be_v give_v eight_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n two_o fold_n where_o many_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n righteousness_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o reward_v of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o give_v and_o when_o on_o mat._n 10.42_o s._n savoury_a life_n on_o mat._n 5.13_o eight_o resemblance_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o salt_n seven_o dissuasion_n from_o unsavoriness_n six_o help_n to_o a_o savoury_a life_n sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o six_o way_n of_o sanctify_v it_o self-destruction_n on_o mat._n 4.6_o thirteen_o help_n against_o it_o secret_n action_n see_v by_o god_n mat._n 6.3_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 5.8_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a sight_n in_o six_o particular_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v annihilate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sincerity_n mat._n 10.42_o twelve_o ground_n to_o it_o six_o comfort_n in_o it_o twelve_o trial_n of_o it_o scruple_n their_o kind_n nature_n twelve_o rule_n about_o scruple_n on_o mat._n 10.14_o t_o temptation_n of_o christ_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o temptation_n of_o christian_n mat._n 6.13_o where_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v five_o end_n therein_o nineteen_o remedy_n herein_o thought_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a thought_n four_o way_n they_o become_v evil_a objection_n answer_v five_o trial_n of_o thy_o thought_n seven_o remedy_n against_o bad_a thought_n seven_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n on_o matth._n 9.4_o treasure_n heavenly_a eleven_o note_n of_o it_o mat._n 6.19_o teach_v with_o authority_n see_v in_o eight_o particular_n mat._n 7.29_o five_o usury_n on_o matth._n 5.42_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v usual_o false_o describe_v understanding_n enlighten_v matth._n 6.22_o 23._o w_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.11_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o common_a place_n but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o savoury_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a table_n but_o be_v far_o from_o the_o press_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o i_o finis_fw-la
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
be_v afraid_a of_o she_o discover_v of_o he_o to_o have_v insolent_a carriage_n towards_o he_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 19_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n v._o 20._o remedy_n against_o adultery_n 1_o let_v every_o man_n keep_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v burn_v prov._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o burn_a lust_n fire_v a_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v quench_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cistern_n and_o a_o pit_n now_o as_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v water_n within_o door_n then_o fetch_v it_o abroad_o so_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o his_o desire_n whereas_o he_o name_v run_v water_n he_o show_v that_o remedy_n of_o quench_v lust_n by_o strumpet_n be_v like_o muddy_a water_n which_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n he_o mean_v child_n flow_v from_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n beside_o ver_fw-la 16._o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o strauger_n whereas_o child_n beget_v on_o strumpet_n be_v child_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o get_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n pou._n 5.19_o 20._o q.d._n if_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n thou_o shall_v never_o go_v after_o strumpet_n err_v thou_o in_o her_o love_n how_o by_o overlook_v a_o squint_a eye_n a_o hard_a visage_n a_o dull_a understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v deformity_n to_o other_o do_v thou_o overlook_v they_o 3_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a prov._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o keep_v job_n from_o this_o sin_n job_n 31.4_o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n see_v not_o embolden_v many_o to_o this_o sin_n job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o the_o more_o secret_o thou_o do_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o abhor_v it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 2_o king_n 17.9_o many_o person_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o secret_a place_n venture_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n have_v confess_v adultery_n commit_v far_o from_o home_n 4_o beware_v of_o venture_v upon_o this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o few_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n eccles_n 7.28_o and_o those_o who_o have_v repent_v have_v have_v exceed_v horror_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o none_o that_o go_v into_o her_o return_n again_o prov._n 2.19_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v very_o few_o do_v return_v 5_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o dalliance_n wanton_a touch_n and_o embrace_n prov._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o that_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o garment_n so_o the_o wanton_a touch_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n must_v needs_o fire_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o that_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o hot_a coal_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n though_o not_o in_o away_o of_o adultery_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o private_a converse_n as_o walk_v talk_v together_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o touching_n without_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v fire_v in_o his_o fancy_n memory_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o tow_n present_o take_v fire_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o so_o whosoever_o wanton_o touch_v a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o their_o company_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o endeavour_n in_o secret_a to_o swallow_v up_o their_o neighbour_n they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v war_n against_o chastity_n justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la joseph_n shun_v all_o occasion_n as_o be_v in_o private_a with_o his_o mistress_n to_o accompany_v with_o person_n note_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v a_o occasion_n also_o why_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n prov._n 7.10_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o before_o her_o face_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o chastity_n of_o habit_n which_o much_o preserve_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o aculterer_n a_o sign_n of_o wantonness_n hold_v forth_o in_o apparel_n or_o gesture_n embolden_v laseivious_a person_n 6_o beware_v of_o filthy_a talk_n as_o scurrilous_a jest_n filthy_a talk_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rot_a communication_n be_v condemn_v ephes_n 4.29_o ephes_n 5.4_o many_o make_v their_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tongue_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o angry_a displease_a countenance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reproof_n be_v enough_o to_o silence_v such_o wicked_a tongue_n 7_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o as_o the_o land_n untile_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n of_o frog_n and_o toad_n so_o will_v the_o idle_a soul_n corrupt_v itself_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n on_o business_n it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o wander_v about_o lascivious_a object_n 8_o read_v and_o study_v god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 6.23_o 24._o it_o preserve_v thou_o from_o her_o flattery_n when_o she_o shall_v profess_v she_o love_v none_o like_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o she_o will_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o any_o this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v the_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a psal_n 119.9_o 11._o for_o person_n that_o fare_v dainty_o live_v idle_o and_o pray_v and_o read_v rare_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n 9_o restrain_v thy_o thought_n from_o uncleanness_n job_n 31.4_o job_n will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n in_o any_o lascivious_a way_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n matth._n 15.18_o 19_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n answ_n the_o more_o present_a sweetness_n the_o more_o the_o future_a bitterness_n 2_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n labour_v then_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n if_o we_o can_v put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n how_o can_v we_o put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n 10_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o peter_z 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n prov._n 6.25_o let_v she_o not_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o lust_n after_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o correct_v the_o depravement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v themselves_o from_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n not_o
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
resemble_v god_n than_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v it_o ready_o psal_n 86.5_o 4_o see_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n with_o confidence_n because_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n incline_v to_o pardon_v other_o who_o have_v damnify_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o reputation_n 5_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n degree_n price_n or_o equality_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o remission_n as_o faius_n well_o observe_v or_o it_o be_v a_o law_n whereto_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n bind_v that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pardon_n from_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v other_o 6_o we_o may_v see_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o revenge_n in_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forgive_v other_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 8_o that_o there_o must_v be_v universal_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o wrong_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v some_o one_o wrong_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o same_o against_o we_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o woeful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o that_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o forgive_v and_o shake_v hand_n wait_v only_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n hereby_o call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o quest_n but_o be_v we_o absolute_o command_v to_o forgive_v all_o wrong_n answ_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n command_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o private_a duty_n so_o here_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o forgive_v civil_a or_o natural_a debt_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o my_o good_n or_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o may_v prosecute_v against_o he_o lay_v aside_o private_a and_o club-like_a revenge_n except_o when_o public_a good_a or_o right_a reason_n require_v it_o quest_n whether_o be_v suit_n in_o law_n here_o condemn_v answ_n 1_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o private_a revenge_n rom._n 12.19_o 20._o 2_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o scandal_n as_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o contrary_o we_o may_v go_v to_o law_n 1_o in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o get_v our_o own_o right_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o read_v of_o zenas_n a_o lawyer_n a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o change_v his_o call_n 2_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v chastise_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o fault_n 3_o law_n must_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n as_o physician_n use_v desperate_a physic_n when_o weak_a will_n not_o serve_v or_o as_o war_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o a_o state_n 4_o if_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o judge_n who_o though_o not_o so_o good_a yet_o perhaps_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o use_v for_o application_n learn_v hearty_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n do_v against_o you_o for_z 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n hence_o when_o christ_n propose_v this_o duty_n luke_n 17.13_o to_o forgive_v trespass_v brethren_n the_o disciple_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o 2_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o revengeful_a heart_n the_o corinthian_n have_v strife_n among_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o prayer_n condemn_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o hence_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v mark_v 11.25_o 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o matth._n 18.24_o 28_o 29_o 33._o q._n d._n if_o thou_o forgive_v i_o will_v forgive_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o forgive_v i_o will_v not_o forgive_v 4_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a forgiveness_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o daily_o from_o man_n col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o thy_o forgiveness_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o thy_o brother_n 5_o unless_o thy_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n god_n respect_v it_o not_o matth._n 18.35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o perhaps_o thou_o never_o use_v this_o petition_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o prayer_n for_o fear_v of_o call_v vengeance_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o still_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a that_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o object_n but_o who_o be_v my_o debtor_n who_o i_o be_o to_o forgive_v answ_n any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.13_o yea_o even_o civil_a debt_n when_o man_n owe_v we_o money_n if_o they_o can_v be_v require_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o ready_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o poor_a condition_n not_o through_o sloth_n prodigality_n or_o vicious_a practice_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n curse_a be_v that_o speech_n when_o the_o creditor_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v make_v die_n of_o such_o a_o debtor_n bone_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o victory_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o forgive_v offence_n many_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n while_o they_o study_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o gentleman_n they_o fear_v not_o by_o god_n to_o be_v brand_v for_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v even_o wrong_v of_o a_o small_a nature_n by_o duel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 1_o by_o bring_v we_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o object_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o become_v temptation_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o false_a prophet_n work_v a_o sign_n to_o draw_v to_o strange_a god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o herein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v thou_o the_o lord_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n command_n jer._n 35.5_o 2_o god_n remove_v impediment_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o remove_v such_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a or_o a_o reprover_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o a_o magistrate_n such_o a_o father_n obj._n but_o james_n c._n 1.13_o say_v let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o any_o man_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o evil_a for_o 1_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o tempt_v we_o v._o 14._o 2_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o no_o evil_n v._o 17._o now_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v or_o advise_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v god_n tempt_v we_o by_o pour_v in_o wicked_a thought_n nor_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n 2_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o where_o there_o be_v object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o solicitation_n from_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proof_n whether_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o our_o obedience_n or_o no._n so_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o dear_a comfort_n for_o god_n gen._n 22.1_o of_o this_o exod._n 16.4_o
power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a this_o he_o do_v 1_o immediate_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o mediate_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v use_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o blame_v our_o darkness_n that_o can_v conceive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v bodily_a force_n answ_n because_o it_o work_v invisible_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2_o the_o bright_a light_n while_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o it_o work_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 2_o to_o tax_v they_o who_o limit_v this_o power_n psalm_n 78.18_o 19_o 20._o israel_n anger_v god_n say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o question_v his_o power_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 41._o this_o be_v moses_n sin_n num._n 11.19_o to_o 24._o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v feed_v 600000_o man_n with_o flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o martha_n can_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11.39_o so_o when_o elisha_n prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o plenty_n next_o day_n the_o nobleman_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o 20._o 2_o information_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n gen._n 18.14_o he_o have_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a gen._n 50.20_o man_n may_v make_v good_a out_o of_o natural_a evil_n as_o out_o of_o poisonous_a ingredient_n but_o not_o out_o of_o moral_a evil_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v a_o scantling_n of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o 3_o consolation_n to_o god_n people_n 1_o in_o strait_n gen._n 22.10_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v isaac_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n gen._n 22.14_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 33.10_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o thy_o love_a look_n so_o in_o queen_n hester_n time_n god_n still_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o behalf_n of_o upright_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o 2_o in_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v you_o in_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psalm_n 46.1_o be_v you_o indispose_v to_o good_a he_o that_o can_v bring_v beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o ground_n seem_o sapless_a in_o winter_n can_v do_v so_o in_o grace_n be_v lust_n strong_a god_n can_v subdue_v they_o mic._n 7.18_o be_v enemy_n potent_a god_n can_v make_v they_o friend_n prov._n 16.7_o 4_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n against_o they_o god_n can_v arm_v all_o creature_n against_o thou_o worm_n to_o eat_v up_o herod_n act_v 12.23_o fly_n and_o louse_n to_o infest_v pharaoh_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11.21_o see_v judge_n 2.15_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o for_o evil_a but_o especial_o in_o another_o world_n rom_n 9.17_o 22._o there_o god_n will_v make_v his_o powerful_a wrath_n know_v psalm_n 90.11_o 5_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o make_v this_o powerful_a god_n thy_o friend_n man_n strive_v to_o make_v powerful_a man_n their_o friend_n make_v god_n thy_o friend_n psalm_n 27.1_o isai_n 51.12_o 13._o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v man_n of_o power_n much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o powerful_a god_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n josh_n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o to_o go_v about_o all_o your_o action_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o power_n asa_n go_v against_o a_o million_o of_o man_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o against_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o psalm_n 71.16_o 3_o labour_n to_o know_v this_o power_n we_o love_v to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 4_o believe_v this_o power_n without_o belief_n hereof_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o power_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o angel_n can_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o angel_n a_o ox_n or_o horse_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a 2_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o isai_n 46.10_o matth_n 8.2_o 3_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o scald_a oil_n that_o it_o burn_v more_o strong_o than_o scald_a water_n the_o fire_n be_v more_o in_o the_o oil_n than_o in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o saint_n than_o wicked_a man_n more_o in_o one_o saint_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o more_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n than_o another_o part_n of_o it_o 4_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v josh_n 6.20_o judge_n 6.12_o gideon_n by_o three_o hundred_o man_n overcome_v a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o yea_o he_o work_v against_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.21_o 5_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isai_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a 6_o he_o be_v always_o powerful_a prince_n be_v powerful_a but_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o power_n be_v diminish_v or_o resist_v not_o so_o with_o god_n deut._n 32.39_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 7_o all_o the_o power_n that_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o god_n whether_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o force_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n neither_o of_o authority_n nor_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n when_o a_o enemy_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a 8_o his_o power_n can_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v all_o other_o power_n as_o the_o babel-builder_n the_o egyptian_n god_n take_v off_o their_o charet-wheel_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o the_o sea_n overwhelm_v they_o v._o 26._o haman_n combination_n against_o the_o church_n all_o power_n come_v against_o god_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n be_v as_o if_o a_o pitcher_n shall_v rise_v against_o a_o stone-wall_n or_o as_o if_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o fire_n isai_n 27.4_o job_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n answ_n his_o will_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v object_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v so_o comfortable_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ_n believe_v it_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v miraculous_a power_n where_o unbelief_n hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o 2_o see_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 32.17_o and_o work_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o bind_v in_o the_o sea_n jer._n 5.22_o by_o the_o sand._n 3_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o as_o elisha_n pray_v for_o his_o
our_o brother_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a condition_n upon_o which_o forgiveness_n depend_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n christ_n merit_n be_v this_o condition_n 2_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o justification_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o for_o which_o we_o be_v forgive_v this_o only_a be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v neither_o repentance_n restitution_n forgiveness_n of_o man_n nor_o universal_a obedience_n be_v condition_n that_o for_o these_o we_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o your_o repentance_n but_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v die_v luk._n 13.5_o if_o a_o king_n offer_v to_o thou_o both_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o his_o enemy_n both_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n for_o a_o gift_n require_v some_o thing_n of_o thou_o viz._n that_o thou_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o wrong_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v any_o one_o that_o thou_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o king_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n and_o give_v you_o this_o kingdom_n for_o your_o desert_n or_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n sure_o of_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v forgiveness_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trinity_n that_o christ_n his_o atonement_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v before_o our_o forgiveness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o this_o our_o forgiveness_n may_v go_v but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v hold_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n now_o that_o person_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o repent_v because_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o pardon_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a faith_n in_o any_o such_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n v._o 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o here_o christ_n reform_v a_o three_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n wherein_o 1_o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o fast_n 2_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o right_n fast_v christ_n here_o treat_v not_o of_o public_a fast_n but_o of_o private_a grotius_n observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n some_o four_o day_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o they_o only_o feed_v upon_o herb_n or_o egg_n they_o lay_v hard_o in_o their_o bed_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n herein_o christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v their_o fast_n but_o only_o the_o vainglory_n therein_o seek_v for_o that_o be_v not_o fast_v when_o a_o person_n out_o of_o poverty_n suffer_v hunger_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v eat_v nor_o to_o refrain_v from_o flesh_n be_v fast_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o fast_o be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n or_o to_o refrain_v from_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o spiritual_a service_n without_o which_o holy_a end_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bodily_a service_n which_o profit_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o so_o that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o fast_v as_o a_o levitical_a cereremony_n be_v several_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17.21_o act_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o only_o tax_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o refer_v fast_v to_o its_o right_a end_n but_o either_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o count_v godliness_n to_o consist_v in_o pinch_v and_o pine_v the_o body_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o chasten_v the_o flesh_n when_o you_o fast_o christ_n establish_v fast_v christian_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v fast_v be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o countenance_n fast_v dry_v up_o the_o body_n and_o make_v man_n melancholic_a but_o eat_v make_v man_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a therefore_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v hard_a thing_n to_o other_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o fast_v but_o after_o dinner_n because_o than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o merry_a now_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n that_o they_o may_v seemto_o have_v fast_v but_o christ_n warn_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o such_o disfigure_a whether_o by_o bend_v their_o brow_n hang_v down_o their_o eye_n or_o black_n their_o face_n and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v pleasant_a countenance_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mirth_n the_o word_n use_v for_o disfigure_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a they_o darken_v by_o affect_v severity_n paleness_n and_o grief_n in_o their_o countenance_n carnal_a man_n will_v give_v much_o bodily_a service_n to_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v but_o retain_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o on_o a_o feast_a day_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o neither_o mean_n he_o that_o in_o private_a fast_n we_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n herein_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o such_o a_o business_n v._o 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o fast_n christ_n show_v that_o our_o gesture_n in_o a_o private_a fast_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o man_n may_v not_o mark_v we_o to_o fast_o he_o name_v these_o gesture_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n ruth_n 3_o 3._o ruth_n anoint_a herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o boaz_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n luk._n 7.46_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n do_v thou_o not_o anoint_v much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v as_o if_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o as_o if_o pride_n can_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o mean_a apparel_n not_o as_o if_o indeed_o we_o shall_v anoint_v our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o boast_n in_o fast_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o who_o anoint_v their_o head_n who_o rather_o hold_v forth_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n than_o grief_n and_o sadness_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v our_o private_a fast_n from_o man_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o fast_n and_o as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v private_a so_o ought_v this_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n i._n e._n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v thy_o sincerity_n esa_n 38.3_o 5._o he_o see_v ezekiahs_n tear_n and_z cornelius_z his_o prayer_n act._n 10.4_o 2_o as_o he_o see_v thy_o
argument_n fight_v who_o hereby_o give_v offence_n and_o justify_v pride_n of_o apparel_n by_o their_o proud_a example_n and_o be_v hereby_o much_o disable_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o but_o these_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o apparel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o cold_a but_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o that_o person_n may_v wear_v apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o degree_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o disablement_n of_o they_o to_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o ornament_n and_o fine_a apparel_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o i_o much_o desire_v all_o christian_n to_o show_v much_o moderation_n herein_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a neither_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o without_o for_o the_o abuse_n herein_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n in_o christian_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o delude_a quaker_n 1_o by_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o evil_a to_o reprove_v as_o there_o be_v in_o too_o many_o professor_n 2_o by_o a_o seem_a mortification_n of_o apparel_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n declare_v to_o judicious_a christian_n the_o unmortified_a pride_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n but_o what_o be_v the_o superfluity_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o answ_n the_o abatement_n of_o superfluity_n as_o to_o ribbon_n silver_n lace_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o 2_o for_o immoderate_a thought-taking_a for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_o careful_a for_o outward_a thing_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n little_a and_o great_a matth._n 8.10_o 26._o matth._n 15.26_o matth._n 16.8_o 1_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a thing_n mark_v 9.24_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o bodily_a stature_n some_o be_v big_a some_o little_a so_o in_o the_o stature_n of_o grace_n this_o weakness_n arise_v 1_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 14.2_o some_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n feed_v upon_o herb_n only_o 2_o from_o a_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 3_o from_o infancy_n in_o christianity_n or_o conversion_n a_o babe_n can_v be_v strong_a as_o a_o grow_a person_n 4_o want_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o experience_n breed_v confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o great_a or_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o strong_a to_o apprehend_v god_n love_n and_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o difficulty_n 2_o chron._n 14.10_o 11._o hester_n 4.14_o dan._n 3.17_o psalm_n 23.4.27.1_o matth._n 8.10_o matth._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.20.8.9_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o strong_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n after_o a_o good_a continuance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n after_o frequent_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o resist_v please_a and_o profitable_a sin_n and_o do_v painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n constant_o and_o such_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o of_o man_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o cross_n loss_n and_o persecution_n now_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v question_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o take_v christ_n or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n now_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n in_o six_o respect_n 1_o in_o further_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o these_o overcome_v i_o yet_o may_v i_o be_v further_o persuade_v by_o more_o reason_n we_o see_v a_o object_n by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n but_o when_o more_o candle_n come_v we_o see_v it_o the_o plain_o 2_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o after_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o from_o a_o dead_a womb_n martha_n can_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a mean_n and_o yet_o believe_v much_o so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o and_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.48_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n reveal_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a not_o only_o because_o the_o habit_n be_v then_o more_o increase_v but_o because_o the_o revelation_n and_o object_n be_v more_o 5_o in_o the_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n power_n to_o subdue_v passion_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n conquest_n over_o temptation_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n two_o woman_n take_v two_o husband_n yet_o one_o take_v a_o husband_n with_o great_a greediness_n according_a as_o her_o understanding_n close_v with_o his_o proportionable_a fitness_n use_v exhortation_n to_o grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a nicodemus_n first_o come_v to_o christ_n secret_o after_o witness_v truth_n open_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o little_a man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ocean_n the_o least_o bud_n draw_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a branch_n so_o do_v weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a draw_v sap_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o damn_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o worth_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v yet_o some_o look_v with_o a_o strong_a eye_n some_o with_o a_o weak_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o behold_v christ_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o obs_n but_o if_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v so_o good_a what_o matter_n it_o for_o a_o great_a answ_n though_o none_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o yet_o some_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n after_o great_a mean_n a_o weak_a faith_n get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o god_n send_v great_a trial_n two_o man_n go_v up_o a_o hill_n one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o consumption_n go_v up_o pant_o the_o other_o without_o pant_v two_o ship_n come_v into_o a_o haven_n one_o tatter_v and_o weather-beaten_a ready_a to_o sink_v the_o other_o with_o full_a sail_n so_o weak_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n beside_o we_o may_v have_v great_a temptation_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v even_o fiery_a trial_n what_o then_o will_v a_o weak_a faith_n do_v final_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o have_v a_o full_a audience_n in_o heaven_n 2_o use_n labour_n after_o a_o strong_a faith_n weak_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o peter_n 1.7_o but_o strong_a faith_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n quest_n what_o note_n of_o it_o answ_n 1_o it_o contemn_v the_o temptation_n of_o multitude_n custom_n and_o example_n let_v never_o so_o many_o be_v contrary-minded_n it_o move_v not_o he_o eliah_n stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o great_a man_n though_o professor_n preacher_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o jot_n though_o all_o they_o of_o asia_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o though_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 3_o holy_a boldness_n in_o time_n
of_o time_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o they_o hosea_n 8.3_o 4_o upon_o what_o small_a temptation_n thou_o have_v commit_v they_o 5_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o carry_v person_n to_o hell_n by_o thy_o evil_n act_n 26.11_o 6_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v person_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o thy_o evil_n 2_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o evil_a by_o thy_o example_n as_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 7_o the_o sore_a punishment_n god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o person_n for_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o quest_n but_o how_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o this_o beam_n answ_n 1_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bathe_v thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n blood_n do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o let_v thy_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o confession_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 2_o humiliation_n jerem._n 13.17_o 18._o 3_o reformation_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n see_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v even_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19.18_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n ox_n or_o ass_n stray_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o we_o deut._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o much_o more_o himself_o yet_o may_v other_o that_o be_v not_o brethren_n be_v reprove_v because_o reproof_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o bodily_a alm_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amend_v v._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n that_o among_o the_o chaldee_n egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n their_o professor_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v their_o precept_n in_o proverb_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n as_o before_o so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o teach_v practise_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 12.10_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o precept_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2_o the_o reason_n 1_o lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 2_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 1_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n some_o by_o dog_n understand_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v as_o be_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o sign_n and_o declaratives_n of_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v be_v they_o convert_v ordinance_n they_o shall_v active_o effective_o and_o operative_o produce_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o after_o a_o physical_a manner_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereas_o they_o work_v only_o in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v administer_v on_o those_o believer_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n mean_n to_o bring_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act_v 18.26_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o dog_n be_v mean_v the_o stubborn_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v former_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o apostatise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v and_o persecute_v that_o truth_n act_n 19.9_o when_o divers_a speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n paul_n depart_v from_o they_o other_o more_z pertinent_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o admonition_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n of_o which_o prov._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o reprove_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 23.9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n only_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o upon_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n or_o hog_n when_o we_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o too_o backward_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o unwelcome_a to_o most_o man_n by_o dog_n christ_n mean_v contradictor_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o admonition_n whether_o public_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n do_v act_v 13.46_o who_o hereby_o adjudge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o contradiction_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 15._o see_v matth._n 10.14_o 15._o so_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 19.9_o depart_v into_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n upon_o the_o contradiction_n the_o jew_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o be_v those_o circumcision_n teacher_n who_o paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o perhaps_o those_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o also_o christ_n mean_v private_a admonition_n prov._n 23.9_o when_o person_n shall_v rage_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n lest_o for_o their_o good_a will_n they_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ungodly_a by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n than_o christ_n mean_v public_a and_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o because_o the_o subject_a matter_n even_o the_o admonition_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v pearl_n for_o their_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n psal_n 141.5_o admonition_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n by_o hog_n christ_n mean_v they_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o your_o admonition_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tread_v holy_a admonition_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o hog_n do_v and_o those_o that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o bite_v and_o rend_v he_o that_o reach_v holy_a admonition_n to_o we_o as_o dog_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v crescens_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n from_o who_o justin_n martyr_n expect_v his_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v public_a and_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n so_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o altogether_o keep_v silent_a for_o their_o sake_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o dog_n be_v many_o who_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n such_o hold_n forth_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o unworthiness_n your_o labour_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o will_v trample_v these_o precious_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n thing_n that_o be_v slight_v and_o count_v nothing_o worth_a be_v tread_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o worth_n 2_o your_o own_o safety_n they_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o they_o will_v prepare_v fire_n sword_z prison_n and_o banishment_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n will_v meddle_v with_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o fear_n he_o be_v bite_v by_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o dog_n there_o be_v some_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v yet_o be_v they_o curable_a to_o these_o admonition_n may_v be_v give_v but_o some_o be_v incurable_a to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o hog_n and_o dog_n do_v not_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o reprover_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o beam_n or_o gross_a evil_n so_o here_o in_o this_o
can_v faithfully_a retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v roundly_o discourse_n but_o of_o their_o will_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o do_v they_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o command_n not_o in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n but_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n david_n do_v not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n command_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o psal_n 119.47_o 48._o for_o to_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o rocky_a ground_n take_v away_o all_o the_o loose_a mould_n that_o cover_v the_o rock_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o build_v dig_v deep_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earth_n to_o denote_v that_o believer_n know_v there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n and_o hollowness_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o suspect_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o formal_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o they_o dig_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o soul-searching_a humiliation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o prevail_a iniquity_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o even_a and_o constant_a walk_v with_o god_n how_o much_o great_a weight_n of_o build_v any_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o much_o deep_a he_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o fabric_n when_o it_o be_v build_v rise_v on_o high_a but_o he_o that_o dig_v the_o foundation_n be_v press_v down_o below_o therefore_o the_o fabric_n be_v make_v low_o before_o the_o height_n and_o the_o top_n be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o humiliation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 11._o carnal_a professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v all_o their_o build_n above_o ground_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o do_v only_o talk_v a_o little_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o dig_v and_o search_v that_o be_v in_o grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o corruption_n nor_o in_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o hence_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n which_o matthew_n omit_v viz._n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luke_n 6.47_o 48._o by_o the_o build_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o prop_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a formal_a profession_n or_o temporary_a faith_n so_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v save_v justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o pitch_v on_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o all_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o universal_a observation_n of_o all_o christ_n command_n it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n see_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o act_n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 10.25_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n by_o the_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n be_v mean_v inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o of_o satan_n temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o satan_n dart_v into_o the_o soul_n nor_o any_o persecution_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o true_a believer_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o advocate_n on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n pitch_v pray_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o consequent_o for_o other_o believer_n that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n no_o other_o foundation_n save_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o can_v any_o man_n lay_v without_o believe_v on_o who_o we_o must_v look_v to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o other_o foundation_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n interest_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a storm_n see_v psal_n 3.5_o 6.27.1_o 2_o 3.46.1_o 2._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o act_n 27.23_o 24_o 25._o prov._n 18.11_o psal_n 112.7.125.1_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n nay_o these_o above_o all_o other_o must_v look_v for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n act_n 14.22_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v by_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.35_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o trial_n and_o temptation_n show_v what_o man_n be_v every_o man_n be_v that_o in_o truth_n out_o of_o temptation_n which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n a_o wise_a builder_n be_v wise_a before_o storm_n come_v but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n professor_n general_o seem_v to_o stick_v alike_o to_o christ_n till_o a_o temptation_n come_v but_o unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o the_o carnal_a professor_n be_v like_o orpah_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n the_o sincere_a professor_n like_o ruth_n unsound_a professor_n be_v usual_o draw_v aside_o by_o earthly_a enjoyment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o young_a man_n or_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n contrary_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o patience_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_n offer_v we_o of_o our_o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n what_o it_o be_v by_o what_o we_o do_v when_o no_o man_n see_v we_o of_o our_o liberality_n what_o it_o be_v when_o god_n present_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sweet_o instance_a by_o a_o reverend_a preacher_n peter_n be_v a_o good_a house_n judas_n be_v a_o ill_a house_n when_o a_o storm_n come_v peter_n lose_v a_o slate_n or_o two_o as_o the_o best_a house_n may_v yet_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o side_n wall_n stand_v firm_a but_o judas_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o money_n he_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n so_o think_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o sell_v christ_n then_o by_o serve_v he_o he_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o joseph_n be_v good_a under_o his_o father_n government_n continue_v good_a under_o the_o government_n of_o infidel_n where_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o none_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o which_o three_o consideration_n there_o be_v many_o snare_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o young_a rich_a ruler_n luke_n 18.18_o who_o leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o his_o enjoyment_n obs_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o join_v do_v to_o our_o hear_n christ_n liken_n such_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o sermon_n be_v but_o half_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n be_v you_o like_o john_n hearer_n desirous_a to_o know_v your_o own_o duty_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o luke_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 4.6_o 2_o soon_o or_o late_a professor_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o great_a and_o violent_a inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v for_o storm_n do_v as_o mariner_n who_o in_o calm_a weather_n make_v all_o their_o tackle_n firm_a mean_n 1_o clear_v up_o all_o scruple_n till_o the_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o thou_o so_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n on_o his_o conscience_n for_o not_o
by_o our_o prayer_n psal_n 93.3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a see_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mighty_a creature_n to_o god_n how_o will_v this_o condemn_v our_o disobedience_n see_v how_o wind_n yield_v obedience_n psal_n 107.26_o compare_v with_o 29._o see_v the_o sea_n obedience_n jer._n 5.22_o let_v not_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n overcome_v you_o in_o overcome_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o be_v a_o five_o circumstance_n they_o reason_v thus_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v must_v be_v great_a than_o all_o mortal_n but_o they_o obey_v this_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o q._n d._n i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o my_o father_n therefore_o believe_v on_o i_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o so_o also_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v god_n executioner_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o exceed_v herein_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o see_v he_o unmeasurable_o to_o chastise_v his_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o miracle_n which_o make_v it_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o in_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n be_v not_o calm_a till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o but_o here_o both_o wind_n cease_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a together_o in_o a_o instant_n show_v it_o come_v from_o a_o miracle_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o calm_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o laugh_v to_o note_v that_o the_o weather_n and_o sea_n smile_v on_o they_o with_o a_o clear_a countenance_n all_o expositor_n make_v the_o church_n a_o arbitrary_a antitype_n of_o this_o toss_a ship_n as_o this_o ship_n be_v poor_a a_o mean_a fisher_n boat_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a merchant_n ship_n and_o man_n of_o war_n so_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o outward_a glory_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o when_o the_o proud_a scribe_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n again_o as_o this_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o have_v the_o church_n be_v oft_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o popish_a tyranny_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n seasonable_o appear_v either_o by_o cut_v off_o tyrant_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o herod_n act._n 12.23_o or_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o persecutor_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n act._n 9.31_o this_o church_n so_o toss_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n paint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o steersman_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o mariner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o with_o his_o support_a presence_n in_o time_n of_o storm_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o schism_n nor_o contention_n but_o perfect_a unity_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o if_o unity_n among_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o a_o church_n then_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v church_n who_o have_v more_o of_o unity_n than_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o what_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o capernaum_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o two_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 1_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n 2_o by_o their_o exceed_a fierceness_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n 2_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n not_o our_o saviour_n 2_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a torment_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n ver_fw-la 29._o 3_o their_o petition_n if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n v._o 31._o 4_o here_o be_v christ_n permission_n of_o they_o to_o enter_v the_o hog_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v v._o 32._o 5_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n execution_n of_o their_o mischief_n have_v once_o obtain_v a_o permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o whole_a herd_n go_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n v._o 32._o 6_o the_o report_n hereof_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n v._o 33._o 7_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n the_o gadarens_fw-la be_v offend_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasen_n matthew_n call_v they_o gergafens_n mark_n and_o luke_n gadarens_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o gergessa_n or_o gerasa_n and_o gedara_n be_v town_n near_o thereto_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la cap._n 2._o mention_n both_o gerasen_n and_o gadarens_n these_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o grotius_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 10.16_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o land_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n deut._n 7.1_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o geshurite_n and_o maacathite_n jos_n 13.13_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n mark_n and_o luke_n mention_v only_o one_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o one_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n mar._n 5.9_o luk._n 8.30_o and_o so_o be_v more_o cruel_a mark_v and_o luke_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v omit_v the_o mention_v the_o other_o demoniak_a come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n they_o come_v out_o thence_o and_o abode_n there_o to_o affright_v man_n with_o fear_n of_o death_n their_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v among_o the_o tomb_n mark_v 5.3_o luk._n 8.27_o now_o they_o may_v easy_o dwell_v in_o the_o tomb_n because_o they_o be_v hollow_a place_n dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v matth._n 27.60_o whereinto_o john_n and_o peter_n enter_v joh._n 20.6_o and_o those_o three_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n luk._n 24.3_o or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n or_o brick_n and_o cover_v over_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v because_o one_o of_o the_o demoniak_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o cruel_a devil_n or_o rather_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o humane_a society_n reside_v in_o old_a sepulcher_n one_o of_o these_o demoniock_n wear_v no_o clothes_n and_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o sometime_o break_v they_o luk._n 8.27_o 29._o matthew_n add_v they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o passenger_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n
draw_v out_o some_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v matth._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o feign_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o council_n psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o of_o entice_a man_n who_o shall_v persuade_v you_o by_o flattery_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n dan._n 11.32_o 34._o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinite_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o hatred_n unto_o they_o therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o the_o council_n of_o 70._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v cap._n 5.23_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4.7.5.27_o and_o stephen_n act_v 6.12_o and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 5.40_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o scourge_v heb._n 11.36_o for_o even_o by_o synagogue_n civil_a court_n be_v mean_v 1_o machab._n 7.12_o of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_v 5.21_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o take_v the_o voice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n herein_o they_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o speech_n ascend_v high_a than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v before_o ordinary_a consistory_n but_o extraordinary_a convention_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o try_v you_o before_o this_o extraordinary_a convention_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n v._o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n christ_n still_a ascend_v high_a in_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n by_o governor_n he_o mean_v vice_n roy_v and_o governor_n of_o nation_n &_o province_n and_o also_o before_o king_n that_o depute_v such_o governor_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o governor_n from_o king_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o beside_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o have_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o now_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n yea_o many_o time_n prince_n have_v themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christian_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n etc._n etc._n when_o christian_n shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n but_o to_o be_v of_o undaunted_a spirit_n when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o nero_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o thus_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n act_v 23.24_o peter_n and_o james_n to_o king_n herod_n agrippa_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n civil_a judicatory_n condemn_v and_o execute_v christian_n for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o suffer_v even_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hence_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mean_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o either_o actual_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n indeed_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o pretence_n for_o their_o malice_n against_o christian_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n let_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o busybody_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n your_o imprisonment_n whip_v and_o death_n shall_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n qu._n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o answ_n 1_o that_o you_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n 2_o they_o shall_v witness_v your_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v allege_v they_o know_v not_o christ_n moses_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.3_o and_o isai_n to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n c._n 6.9_o so_o ezekiel_n c._n 2.2_o to_o v._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o for_o not_o believe_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v out_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o paul_n do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o agrippa_n he_o will_v say_v yes_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o instead_o of_o receive_v our_o message_n they_o whip_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v then_o be_v speechless_a what_o follow_v christ_n will_v say_v depart_v thou_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5_o as_o wound_n and_o scar_n testify_v the_o constancy_n valour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o prison_n whip_n torment_n shall_v testify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christian_n to_o christ_n luke_n 21.13_o v._o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v here_o be_v a_o consolation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o answer_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pour_v into_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v careless_a stupid_a or_o negligent_a but_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cark_o careful_a or_o over_o fearful_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 21.14_o settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n before_o hand_n not_o to_o meditate_v what_o you_o shall_v answer_v in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o forego_n meditation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o laborious_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o speech_n and_o oratory_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n forbid_v carefulness_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.25_o that_o be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n cark_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o suffer_v in_o their_o question_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v it_o and_o suggest_v it_o to_o you_o act_n 6.10_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
in_o preach_v the_o receiver_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o prophet_n have_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v answer_v to_o our_o measure_n of_o love_n here_o for_o as_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o receiver_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o traitor_n incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o thief_n so_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n the_o elm_n that_o uphold_v the_o vine_n be_v respect_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vine_n without_o which_o the_o vine_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o that_o tarry_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n do_v alike_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o so_o he_o that_o nourish_v a_o prophet_n for_o to_o preach_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n else_o he_o can_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o assist_v that_o prophet_n and_o some_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o crown_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v gazing-stock_n for_o christ_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o heb._n 10.33_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n but_o such_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o of_o old_a he_o value_v prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o do_v he_o now_o not_o only_o forbid_v harm_v they_o but_o command_v to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o this_o christ_n mean_v godly_a man_n obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o justification_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o consist_v in_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paul_n know_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o righteousness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o dead_a man_n upon_o his_o leg_n who_o present_o fall_v down_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reserve_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o this_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v call_v inherent_a job_n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v integrity_n consist_v in_o a_o universal_a bend_v of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n command_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a of_o this_o job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n godly_a walk_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n do_v adorn_v he_o before_o man_n as_o brave_a apparel_n do_v those_o that_o put_v it_o on_o revel_v 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n he_o mean_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v divine_a justice_n gal._n 3.10_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.1.2_o and_o of_o man_n moses_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o wormwood_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o that_o thou_o believe_v for_o that_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obedience_n luth._o tom._n 4.198_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o justification_n 1_o for_o a_o absolution_n in_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v alike_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o consider_v what_o condemnation_n be_v we_o may_v know_v what_o justification_n be_v condemnation_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n adjudge_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n for_o some_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n absolution_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n acquit_v a_o innocent_a person_n his_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o judgement_n thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o frame_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v through_o christ_n his_o die_a and_o rise_v we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o 2_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la seldom_o be_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o habitual_a effect_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o quantity_n or_o quality_n the_o epithet_n denote_v with_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o glorify_v magnify_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n we_o glorify_v and_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o vile_a and_o profane_a to_o become_v glorious_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o mary_n magnify_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o little_a to_o become_v great_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v great_a the_o peripatetic_n say_v that_o by_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a we_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n luth._o tom._n 2_o lat_fw-la now_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o so_o if_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n we_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n by_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o
in_o against_o thou_o be_v nonsuited_a rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v when_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n wherewith_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v esa_n 40.22_o obj._n but_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o my_o guilt_n heinous_a how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n answ_n 1_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o 2_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o able_a to_o drown_v mountain_n as_o molehill_n all_o the_o fiery_a stinging_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 15._o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v just_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o unrighteous_a thamar_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o wisdom_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 3_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o bleed_a and_o believe_v soul_n zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o cap._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o fountain_n be_v open_a 4_o all_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o may_v testify_v a_o believer_n guilt_n be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o accusatory_a and_o damnatory_a power_n thereof_o col._n 2.14_o if_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o the_o revoke_v ahazuerus_n sentence_n let_v we_o much_o more_o at_o this_o 5_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o viz._n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n 6_o in_o his_o redemption_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o though_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_n and_o another_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n give_v the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n isai_n 53.11_o object_n can_v i_o believe_v or_o repent_v i_o can_v take_v comfort_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v say_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n answ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v belong_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v tender_v unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o repent_v nor_o to_o repent_v without_o believe_v luke_n 24.47_o mark_v 1.15_o act_n 20.21_o paul_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o both_o together_o thus_o we_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a brother_n it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o shall_v feel_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v clear_a without_o spot_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o thou_o have_v yet_o spot_n be_v in_o thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a but_o thou_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a see_v i_o have_v and_o feel_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v sin_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o health_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v his_o disease_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n run_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n who_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n thy_o reason_n be_v sacrifice_v believe_v in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o 2_o mourn_v under_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v usual_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o whence_o can_v a_o soul_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o these_o already_o those_o that_o mourn_v under_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o supply_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n john_n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 2_o every_o thirst_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n revel_v 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 3_o cast_v thy_o thyself_o upon_o christ_n resolve_v if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o arm_n job_n 13.15_o 2_o use_n righteous_a person_n may_v draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v because_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v judgement_n be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n prov._n 21.15_o man_n persecute_v for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.10_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o but_o saint_n must_v walk_v in_o it_o luke_n 1.75_o those_o heb._n 11._o first_o wrought_v righteousness_n than_o obtain_v promise_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n or_o because_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v like_a for_o like_a or_o shall_v get_v some_o gain_n thereby_o or_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o but_o as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o here_o because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n saint_n even_o because_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v take_v away_o as_o of_o neighbourhood_n meekness_n love_v to_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n they_o receive_v and_o their_o edify_a speech_n usual_o holy_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o sometime_o their_o powerful_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a man_n himself_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o v._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n against_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v receive_v which_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v expect_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o small_a kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o reward_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o for_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n christ_n will_v think_v this_o but_o cold_a entertainment_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o kindness_n less_o respect_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o name_v cold_a water_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o want_v fire_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o heat_v it_o by_o little_a one_o christ_n mean_v those_o who_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o despise_v by_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o offend_v and_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o christ_n warn_v matth._n 18.6_o 1_o say_v it_o be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v some_o malefactor_n than_o offend_v such_o little_a one_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o little_a one_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o despise_v they_o god_n dignify_v they_o with_o attendance_n of_o angel_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o despise_v they_o if_o not_o despise_v they_o then_o must_v you_o